christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o
generation_n the_o heart_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o distribution_n and_o then_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o liver_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o heart_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o himself_o first_o be_v as_o the_o artery_n for_o distribution_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o make_v the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n to_o deliver_v and_o record_v his_o universal_a command_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v as_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nutrition_n of_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o contexture_n which_o be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o make_v it_o materiae_fw-la disposita_fw-la receptive_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n as_o to_o its_o full_a operation_n though_o the_o semen_n to_o make_v a_o embryo_n before_o receive_v it_o much_o like_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n xxiii_o our_o controversy_n then_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o have_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v it_o the_o organise_v body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v nor_o yet_o whether_o these_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n of_o one_o body_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n hope_n unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o dissimilar_v part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o matter_n and_o live_v by_o one_o nutriment_n unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o heart_n contiguous_a and_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a actuate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n xxiv_o but_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o one_o lawful_a supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a authorize_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v one_o ministerial_a sovereign_n or_o vice-christ_n a_o constitutive_a specify_v and_o vnify_v supreme_a over_o all_o be_v one_o political_a person_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o many_o natural_a person_n this_o protestant_n deny_v xxv_o it_o be_v but_o our_o second_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o head_n or_o supreme_a rector_n but_o our_o first_o and_o fundamental_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o but_o christ._n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v ready_o be_v papist_n either_o of_o those_o that_o give_v most_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o absolute_a or_o of_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n and_o in_o their_o interval_n the_o prime_a church_n governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o the_o protestant_n common_o deny_v all_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o christ_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n needless_o to_o prove_v by_o numerous_a citation_n he_o may_v soon_o know_v that_o will_v read_v 1._o all_o the_o church_n confession_n in_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la 2._o our_o oath_n for_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o our_o disputant_n luther_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n brentius_n calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a illiricus_fw-la pezelius_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n chamier_n molinaeus_n blondel_n dallaeus_n rivet_n paraeus_n sohnius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n sadeel_v danaeus_n grynaeus_n spanhemius_fw-la arminius_n episcopius_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n whitaker_n reignolds_n crakenthorpe_n abbot_n challoner_n willet_n usher_n white_a chillingworth_n davenant_n morton_n carlton_n bernard_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n their_o dispute_n be_v not_o who_o be_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ministerial_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o xxvi_o no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a allow_v clergy_n to_o be_v papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o italian_a strain_n nor_o for_o the_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o call_v they_o protestant_n xxvii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n headship_n or_o government_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v better_a and_o more_o large_o prove_v after_o many_o other_o brief_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n only_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n be_v capable_a man_n can_v know_v hear_v send_v execute_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o various_a prince_n abassine_n turk_n persian_n the_o mogul_n moscovite_n tartarian_n swede_n dane_n english_a etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v he_o govern_v the_o subject_n under_o they_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o head_n be_v of_o christ_n make_n he_o will_v have_v plain_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o our_o salvation_n 4._o when_o heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o controversy_n arise_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n will_v sure_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o necessary_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n 5._o paul_n will_v never_o have_v chide_v the_o contender_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n if_o centre_v in_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a unite_n mean_v 6._o peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o 8._o none_o can_v show_v any_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o headship_n and_o none_o other_o can_v authorise_v they_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n cause_v rome_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o father_n gift_n 10._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o universal_a sovereign_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o primacy_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o for_o the_o second_o place_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v no_o apostolical_a seat_n nor_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o human_a right_n before_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o even_o they_o never_o claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o extra_n imperial_a christian_a world_n but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n 11._o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o against_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n without_o the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v 12._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o against_o such_o a_o sovereign_n even_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o unite_v in_o he_o in_o any_o age._n 13._o there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o one_o church_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o for_o one_o civil_a monarch_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o plead_v for_o 14._o this_o papal_a claim_n have_v no_o just_a pretence_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o use_v for_o any_o such_o power_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o let_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o there_o will_v no_o govern_v work_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o exterior_n and_o accidental_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o foreigner_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a be_v a_o subject_a to_o one_o prince_n and_o for_o one_o prince_n subject_a to_o rule_v all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v that_o prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o they_o all_o 16._o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n make_v a_o human_a adulterous_a
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
except_o two_o church_n for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o more_o no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n but_o parochial_a and_o i_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a 2._o but_o though_o cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o i_o deny_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v archbishop_n will_v you_o but_o restore_v parish_n church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v true_a discipline_n a_o practicable_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v against_o your_o government_n 3._o i_o still_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o council_n and_o that_o as_o large_a when_o requisite_a as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v make_v and_o pastor_n there_o agree_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o true_a authority_n far_o before_o a_o single_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v authoritas_fw-la doctoris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v discipuli_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v due_a and_o a_o teacher_n authority_n be_v found_v in_o his_o credibility_n and_o that_o on_o his_o skill_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o historian_n philosopher_n physician_n agree_v oblige_v i_o to_o great_a belief_n than_o a_o single_a one_o and_o a_o dissenter_n singularity_n oblige_v i_o to_o suspicion_n and_o suspension_n of_o my_o belief_n beside_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o canon_n or_o agreement_n of_o council_n when_o just_o do_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o concord_n 4._o but_o that_o which_o i_o still_o repeat_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v necessary_o obey_v that_o be_v one_o rule_v ministerial_a college_n of_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n i_o remember_v no_o protestant_n that_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o you_o and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a mr._n thorndike_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v imply_v it_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o full_o out_o what_o a_o unedifying_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o for_o you_o so_o copious_o to_o call_v out_o for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o govern_v college_n to_o obey_v i_o deny_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o question_n and_o you_o large_o prove_v the_o predicate_a if_o you_o will_v spend_v many_o hour_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v obey_v gabriel_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o only_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n will_v your_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n profit_v i_o vi_o your_o copious_a instance_n of_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o need_v a_o sure_a exposition_n be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o isai._n 53._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n a_o single_a teacher_n may_v resolve_v a_o doubter_n by_o expository_n evidence_n a_o agree_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n may_v do_v more_o without_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o many_o text_n will_v be_v difficult_a when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v their_o best_a vii_o but_o you_o urge_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v not_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o person_n pastor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o college_n authorize_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o receive_v one_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n aright_o for_o i_o never_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o authoritative-ruling-judicial-vniversal_a power_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o authorize_v college_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o man_n live_v then_o that_o expound_v not_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o memory_n than_o by_o write_v therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yea_o such_o council_n as_o be_v call_v general_n have_v expound_v little_o more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o sad_a dissension_n as_o to_o their_o vote_n but_o i_o confident_o think_v that_o you_o follow_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o efficient_a interpretation_n but_o a_o objective_n a_o passive_a and_o not_o a_o active_a q._n d._n you_o must_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n prophecy_n narrow_o and_o private_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v but_o a_o present_a typical_a object_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o look_v far_o and_o mean_v christ_n to_o come_v e._n g._n you_o know_v how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n proximate_o and_o of_o christ_n ultimate_o and_o you_o know_v what_o grotius_n think_v of_o the_o proximate_a sense_n of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o of_o isa._n 53_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o ultimate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v it_o always_o many_o doubt_n josias_n or_o jeremy_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o type_n and_o yet_o christ_n principal_a as_o typify_v when_o david_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n matthew_n these_o be_v to_o have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n as_o of_o the_o private_a person_n only_o the_o first_o object_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o bring_v i_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o another_o sense_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o concord_n will_v do_v much_o to_o make_v i_o forsake_v this_o just_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o other_o distort_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o when_o the_o text_n plain_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o put_v the_o pillar_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o timothy_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n therefore_o still_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o your_o fail_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v institute_v and_o never_o be_v existent_a and_o be_v not_o now_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a ruling_n persona_fw-la collectiva_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o governor_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o one_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o governor_n especial_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la never_o be_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o yet_o as_o congregate_v in_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o such_o a_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o consent_n be_v the_o church_n which_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v concord_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o sure_a you_o can_v mistake_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o bishop_n rule_v by_o part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o keep_v concord_n in_o convenient_a meeting_n or_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n govern_v all_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o persona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la
into_o law_n and_o make_v that_o seem_v needful_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n no_o christian_n shall_v encourage_v their_o usurpation_n by_o obedience_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n 14._o whatever_o make_v true_a christian_n make_v man_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o integral_n to_o make_v complete_a christian_n 15._o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n nor_o the_o understanding_n the_o many_o controversy_n about_o diocesan_n patriarch_n council_n ordination_n succession_n nor_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n 16._o baptism_n be_v our_o christen_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o many_o convert_v without_o bishop_n as_o the_o indian_n by_o edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whosoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a more_o full_o by_o covenant_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o contempt_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o salvation_n 18._o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o right_a bishop_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n no_o sacrament_n save_v the_o unqualified_a 19_o thousand_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o atheism_n sadduceism_n carnality_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o tell_v such_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o soul_n 20._o the_o levite_n and_o inferior_a priest_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o god_n law_n have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n power_n to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n or_o their_o own_o 21._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a succession_n much_o be_v of_o man_n make_v christ_n own_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o usurper_n not_o of_o aaron_n line_n but_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v sufficient_a law_n for_o church_n office_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o judaize_v and_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 23._o no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v equal_a apostolical_a power_n 24._o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v 25._o every_o pastor_n or_o church-presbyter_n have_v a_o office_n subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_v priestly_a and_o ruling_n office_n of_o christ._n 26._o every_o one_o pastoral_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o specification_n be_v divine_a which_o none_o may_v alter_v nor_o make_v any_o other_o such_o 27._o therefore_o as_o papist_n confess_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maker_n or_o donor_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n donative_n instrument_n his_o law_n and_o ministerial_o to_o invest_v they_o as_o man_n christen_v marry_o crown_v king_n etc._n etc._n 28._o no_o minister_n or_o priest_n represent_v christ_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ambassador_n or_o justice_n do_v the_o king_n 29._o christ_n law_n be_v above_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 30._o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o true_a power_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n law_n they_o represent_v he_o not_o therein_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a power_n 31._o therefore_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o bishop_n law_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o as_o infant_n idiot_n or_o brute_n 32._o they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n set_v man_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n mahometan_n murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n where_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v command_v it_o 33._o multitude_n of_o church-canon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o i_o have_v with_o grief_n prove_v in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n 34._o bishop_n that_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v therein_o 35._o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n be_v disagree_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n one_o party_n set_v up_o one_o who_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n few_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v 36._o many_o canon_n nullify_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n profess_v communion_n with_o few_o but_o such_o and_o so_o be_v by_o canon_n condemn_v 37._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o man_n for_o appropriate_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o at_o first_o most_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o appropriate_v any_o place_n to_o themselves_o but_o oft_o divers_a in_o one_o city_n be_v their_o teacher_n 38._o occupation_n of_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o priestly_a power_n be_v no_o just_a title_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a occupation_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n dodwell_v model_n 39_o if_o each_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n each_o of_o our_o corporation_n shall_v have_v one_o be_v all_o city_n in_o that_o ancient_a sense_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v of_o any_o fix_a particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o of_o traveller_n some_o ambassador_n merchant_n vagrant_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o own_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 41._o the_o elector_n do_v more_o to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o ordainer_n ofttime_n bishop_n have_v ordain_v contrary_a competitor_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o ordain_v who_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v 42._o cyprian_a and_o his_o carthage_n council_n prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forsake_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n though_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o approve_v and_o martin_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o own_v the_o british_a bishop_n 43._o christ_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o continuation_n or_o restoration_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o canonical_a successive_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o king_n 44._o see_v mr._n d._n say_v a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a canonical_a succession_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v necessary_a 45._o the_o question_n be_v who_o must_v be_v the_o presenter_n when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v grotius_n presume_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o church_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o so_o call_v 46._o the_o reform_a can_v
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o
their_o bloody_a fang_n and_o jaw_n §_o 13._o xii_o they_o see_v that_o the_o same_o clergyman_n who_o be_v for_o this_o union_n with_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o parliament_n as_o the_o know_a history_n of_o abbot_n dejection_n and_o laud'_v sibthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n case_n show_v and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o loath_a to_o draw_v near_a popery_n §_o 14._o xiii_o they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o their_o court_n and_o council_n so_o uneasy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n will_v cause_v §_o 15._o fourteen_o they_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o reconcile_a prelate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o most_o godly_a serious_a christian_n minister_n and_o layman_n not_o only_a nonconformist_n but_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v to_o call_v conformable_a puritan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o for_o unite_n their_o strength_n against_o serious_a practical_a piety_n §_o 16._o xv._n they_o find_v that_o the_o profane_a drunkard_n and_o ignorant_a rabble_n great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bishop_n prosecute_a such_o puritan_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v they_o much_o more_o so_o animate_v by_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 17._o xvi_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o coalition_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n to_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o preferment_n and_o live_v such_o indifferent_a life_n and_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o do_v so_o little_a to_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n much_o worse_o if_o we_o come_v near_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o cherish_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v §_o 18._o xvii_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o case_n of_o any_o popish_a country_n italy_n spain_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n poland_n no_o nor_o france_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o we_o as_o might_n tempt_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v yea_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a respect_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o may_v well_o deter_v we_o from_o such_o desire_n §_o 19_o xviii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v away_o half_a the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o of_o himself_o to_o foreigner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o such_o court_n as_o they_o §_o 20._o xix_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n against_o king_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n their_o council_n and_o drs._n do_v assert_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v any_o more_o strength_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o pretension_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a king_n fair_a quarter_n and_o promise_v he_o freedom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n while_o the_o same_o man_n according_a to_o his_o canon_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o and_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o other_o land_n he_o may_v soon_o break_v his_o promise_n here_o §_o 21._o xx._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v to_o return_v near_a rome_n that_o have_v once_o escape_v and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o usurper_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unwise_a and_o unsafe_a for_o england_n to_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o singular_a odd_a condition_n neither_o papist_n nor_o such_o reformer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o concord_n and_o hearty_a friendship_n with_o neither_o §_o 22._o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o abbey_n land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n competent_o provide_v for_o and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n promise_n for_o security_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n §_o 23._o xxii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o england_n not_o the_o unwise_a nor_o the_o worst_a will_v refuse_v consent_n to_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n when_o impose_v and_o therefore_o what_o a_o doleful_a increase_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o division_n if_o we_o be_v so_o sad_o divide_v already_o by_o a_o few_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n judicature_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o will_v dissent_v if_o all_o be_v impose_v which_o the_o new_a churchman_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n with_o rome_n §_o 24._o and_o these_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v on_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o when_o all_o this_o stir_n loss_n cost_n and_o hazard_n have_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concord_n dissenter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o the_o clergy_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v multiply_v §_o 25._o and_o how_o much_o such_o a_o division_n and_o persecution_n will_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v may_v easy_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n experience_n §_o 26._o on_o such_o account_n as_o these_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_n conformist_n differ_v and_o the_o old_a tribe_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o endeavour_n make_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o such_o as_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o rome_n till_o the_o latter_a get_v into_o the_o chief_a chair_n and_o then_o they_o call_v their_o side_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o church_n and_o church_n here_o begin_v our_o strife_n and_o the_o difference_n twist_v with_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n widen_v and_o utter_o exasperate_v by_o war_n the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behead_v and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n each_o party_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n while_o sober_a man_n know_v that_o denominate_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o existent_n in_o materiâ_fw-la capaci_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositâ_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o protestant_a sovereign_a and_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n of_o subject_n guide_v by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n so_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o of_o any_o papist_n king_n there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n deficiente_fw-la formâ_fw-la denominante_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o royalist_n that_o think_v parliament_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o according_a to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o national_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n but_o particular_a church_n parochial_a and_o confederate_a and_o diocesan_n may_v yet_o continue_v their_o constitutive_a cause_n continue_v but_o not_o a_o inform_v national_a church_n chap._n iii_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a papal_n or_o council-jurisdiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o catholicism_n §_o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o desireableness_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v many_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a or_o conciliar-jurisdiction_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o aggregation_n or_o unity_n as_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o christian_a love_n this_o hold_v such_o good_a man_n of_o old_a as_o bernard_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n from_o favour_v the_o reformer_n think_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n this_o keep_v such_o as_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n from_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o turn_v wicelius_n grotius_n and_o other_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o incline_v many_o in_o england_n to_o the_o french_a kind_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v grotius_n but_o they_o quite_o cross_v their_o own_o desire_n §_o 2._o catholicism_n or_o universal_a concord_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o and_o in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v vnify_v by_o one_o humane_a political_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o universal_a council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judicature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v its_o only_a universal_a governor_n ii_o by_o extol_v monarchy_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n so_o do_v carolus_n boverius_n to_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o national_a and_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n let_v they_o try_v this_o argument_n with_o any_o papist_n king_n on_o earth_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o subject_a you_o and_o all_o other_o king_n must_v be_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v so_o fool_v into_o subjection_n iii_o by_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n plead_v for_o one_o humane_a king_n or_o senate_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v for_o and_o under_o one_o sovereign_a church_n governor_n pope_n or_o senate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v one_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o church_n sovereign_n pope_n or_o council_n than_o by_o one_o king_n or_o parliament_n by_o the_o sword_n iv._o by_o confound_v the_o universal_a roman_a empire_n and_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o dream_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o world_n v._o by_o plead_v that_o possession_n which_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o council_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o it_o oblige_v the_o same_o country_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o plead_v to_o the_o same_o end_v all_o the_o possession_n which_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n or_o council_n have_v get_v by_o deceive_v any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o by_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n because_o as_o every_o christian_a so_o every_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v one_o college_n or_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n who_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n must_v sovereign_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o because_o physician_n be_v license_v to_o practise_v any_o where_o in_o the_o land_n as_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o a_o general_n council_n and_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o law_n giver_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o health_n and_o physic_n and_o may_v invade_v the_o hospital_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o priest_n of_o foreign_a land_n vii_o by_o first_o mistake_v and_o then_o false_o claim_v apostolical_a power_n because_o christ_n choose_v a_o few_o who_o he_o first_o personal_o teach_v his_o will_n and_o then_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v first_o and_o record_v after_o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o ordinary_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o spirit_n office_n or_o commission_n may_v also_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o office_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o yet_o a_o while_n live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o their_o dispersion_n they_o pretend_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v govern_v as_o a_o general_n council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mission_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o universal_a else_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guide_n the_o universal_a church_n while_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o near_o they_o and_o their_o office_n as_o to_o legislation_n differ_v from_o common_a pastor_n as_o moses_n the_o legislator_n do_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o viii_o by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o judge_v and_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o of_o have_v one_o decide_v judge_n or_o judicature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o ever_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o ignorance_n will_v be_v without_o error_n and_o be_v he_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_v and_o how_o much_o ignorance_n all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o have_v these_o pretender_n yet_o end_v controversy_n be_v there_o not_o many_o horse-loads_a of_o volume_n of_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o have_v they_o yet_o write_v any_o infallible_a or_o determine_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n write_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n though_o a_o multitude_n beside_o remain_v as_o controversy_n christ_n will_v decide_v they_o all_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a judgement_n and_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v decide_v they_o all_o that_o have_v either_o so_o great_a knowledge_n or_o so_o universal_a a_o decisive_a power_n why_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n divide_v into_o greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a judicature_n to_o end_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v such_o pope_n as_o reign_v from_o a_o thousand_o to_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v up_o their_o council_n man_n of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n ix_o in_o order_n to_o these_o end_v they_o make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n to_o draw_v man_n that_o love_v unity_n to_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o they_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o plead_v it_o to_o my_o face_n when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n at_o kidderminster_n where_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o one_o separate_a assembly_n in_o a_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n and_o where_o to_o this_o day_n they_o live_v in_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n that_o for_o any_o difference_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o live_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o stranger_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a in_o religious_a sect_n and_o strife_n indeed_o zealous_a people_n that_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n everlasting_a do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o than_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v if_o among_o they_o one_o or_o two_o turn_n to_o any_o dangerous_a sect_n or_o course_n it_o stir_v up_o much_o censure_n and_o opposition_n when_o in_o undisciplined_a church_n corrupt_v like_o the_o common_a world_n multitude_n in_o a_o parish_n may_v abstain_v from_o sacrament_n and_o in_o coffeehouse_n or_o at_o visit_n familiar_o talk_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a religion_n and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n a_o act_n of_o fornication_n once_o in_o many_o year_n among_o chaste_a religious_a person_n be_v a_o scandal_n scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v expiate_v when_o among_o know_a stew_n it_o be_v little_o talk_v of_o weed_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o in_o the_o commons_o who_o pull_v they_o up_o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o strive_v most_o about_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o council_n and_o popular_a humour_n will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v but_o will_v break_v down_o all_o the_o church_n strength_n and_o glory_n 2._o luther_n party_n after_o their_o ripe_a thought_n be_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o a_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v for_o reform_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o for_o nullify_a it_o they_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o two_o party_n and_o for_o submissive_a conformity_n but_o not_o for_o separation_n such_o be_v julius_n pslug_n sidonius_n and_o agricola_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o interim_n and_o also_o erasmus_n cassander_n ar._n baldwin_n wicelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o france_n the_o great_a chancellor_n michael_n hospitalia_n thuanus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a lawyer_n and_o parliament-man_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n these_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o government_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o have_v long_o have_v a_o untried_a notion_n by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o humane_a government_n 2._o other_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o have_v see_v a_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v a_o separation_n unlawful_a §_o x._o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o who_o blame_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reformer_n take_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o head_n king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n but_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a capacity_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o a_o church-soveraignty_n be_v a_o more_o irrational_a conceit_n than_o a_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o bishop_n more_o irrational_a than_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n therefore_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o papist_n as_o christian_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o society_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o renounce_v deny_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o new_a usurp_v church-specy_n or_o form_n as_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n have_v they_o never_o corrupt_v other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n this_o church-specy_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o and_o with_o all_o the_o reformer_n find_v that_o though_o they_o can_v have_v submit_v to_o patriarch_n as_o a_o humane_a power_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n have_v they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a power_n 2._o and_o one_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n over_o another_o prince_n subject_n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n claim_v also_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o in_o council_n 4._o and_o have_v corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v also_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a government_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v christ_n universal_a law_n alone_o and_o the_o local_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la leave_v to_o man_n legislation_n of_o the_o particular_a prince_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o not_o to_o place_v universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n in_o any_o usurp_a humane_a sovereign_n or_o their_o law_n or_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o have_v those_o excellent_a moderate_a papist_n beforenamed_n well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v forsake_v rome_n §_o xi_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o confound_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o french_a consent_v not_o to_o much_o that_o they_o there_o do_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o nation_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o never_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o universal_o but_o continue_v at_o some_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n 3._o that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o as_o to_o reform_v he_o and_o his_o disorder_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n or_o council_n and_o though_o some_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o barclay_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v burn_v their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moderate_a popery_n of_o france_n well_o may_v i_o call_v they_o papist_n still_v for_o 1._o they_o renounce_v not_o a_o humane_a universal_a church_n sovereignty_n 2._o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v council_n and_o preside_v and_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o when_o no_o church-parliament_n be_v in_o be_v the_o universal_a executive_a power_n must_v be_v continue_v or_o the_o universal_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v therefore_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o universal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o above_o council_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o make_v law_n only_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n be_v yet_o for_o monarchy_n then_o council_n constan._n basil_n and_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o for_o popery_n as_o to_o our_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o record_v by_o many_o and_o new_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o moderate_a historian_n dr._n burnet_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v a_o few_o note_n out_o of_o his_o abridgement_n page_n 87._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v find_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v which_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v dismiss_v page_n 113._o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o short_a the_o king_n to_o name_v one_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o twelve_o day_n to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n page_z 138._o cranmer_z tonstall_n clark_n and_o goodrik_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v council_n say_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o page_n 139._o cranmer_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o arimini_fw-la then_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1559._o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n bishop_n in_o their_o second_o paper_n maintain_v that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n determine_a matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o
animo_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la mentemque_fw-la meliorem_fw-la det_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o salmasius_n p._n 196._o he_o say_v be_v ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o last_o book_n tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o co_fw-la reperiocui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissimè_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o grotius_n he_o â—ells_v we_o p._n 248._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fabrit_fw-mi cum_fw-la eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la communicaveram_fw-la vel_fw-la solebam_fw-la mea_fw-la fere_n omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o salmasius_n think_v of_o he_o these_o word_n of_o saravius_n ad_fw-la salmas_n intimate_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la vera_fw-la orbita_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la negotio_fw-la deflexit_fw-la captasti_fw-la occasionem_fw-la toto_fw-la biennio_fw-la antequam_fw-la sato_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la eum_fw-la illudendi_fw-la certe_fw-la irritandi_fw-la i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o worthy_a mr._n ereskin_n yet_o live_v since_o dead_a tell_v i_o that_o petavius_n tell_v he_o that_o grotius_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v return_v safe_a from_o the_o journey_n he_o die_v in_o henr._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o petavius_n say_v p._n 684._o batesâ—i_fw-la collect._n quid_fw-la non_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la hugonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicaâ—_n communionem_fw-la adduceret_fw-la erat_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o pain_fw-la noster_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la doctrinan_n tridentim_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sese_fw-la amplecti_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la supererat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrariâ—m_fw-la ingressus_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sociaretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la umtatem_fw-la plurimos_fw-la secum_fw-la sperat_fw-la adducere_fw-la consultò_fw-la differebat_fw-la but_o i_o make_v no_o other_o man_n but_o his_o own_o word_n the_o index_n of_o his_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o conciliator_n or_o peacemaker_n about_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n §_o 1._o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o who_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n be_o now_o against_o it_o or_o will_v raise_v dishonourable_a suspicion_n on_o any_o just_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n they_o will_v utter_o mistake_v i_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o endeavour_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o real_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o old_a conformist_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o dissenter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v for_o go_v no_o further_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o they_o needs_o must_v lest_o they_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o accusation_n ii_o since_o then_o many_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o many_o of_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n consist_v more_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o each_o other_o than_o most_o on_o either_o side_n imagine_v and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v the_o lessen_v of_o such_o controversy_n by_o better_a explication_n and_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o kind_n spalatensis_n and_o bishop_n w._n forbes_n have_v do_v very_o learned_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o far_o camero_n amiraldus_n capellus_n testardus_fw-la the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedâ—nenses_n have_v do_v much_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o lude_n le_fw-fr blank_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o send_v i_o his_o desire_n here_o to_o publish_v to_o these_o i_o adjoin_v myself_o as_o among_o many_o other_o write_n in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n i_o have_v open_o and_o large_o show_v the_o world_n and_o no_o censure_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o honest_a and_o necessary_a way_n of_o pacification_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v on_o pretence_n of_o peace_n take_v in_o many_o of_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n but_o yet_o be_v for_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n iu._n but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o write_v against_o go_v further_o and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la will_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o these_o and_o patriarch_n conjunct_a will_v bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o contrive_v a_o union_n on_o some_o french_a term_n and_o will_v to_o this_o end_n let_v in_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o some_o condemn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n yea_o as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n who_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o that_o i_o be_o against_o §_o 3._o while_o i_o oppose_v these_o i_o still_o own_o my_o aforesaid_a reconcile_a book_n and_o no_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a shall_v ever_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o desire_v any_o cruelty_n against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o suffering_n but_o what_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n require_v and_o though_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v offend_v many_o upon_o far_o close_a study_n of_o it_o since_o i_o be_o not_o less_o but_o more_o persuade_v that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n martyrol_n vol._n i._o p._n iii_o who_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o thousand_o year_n according_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a of_o such_o point_n i_o will_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n than_o in_o uncertainty_n venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n i_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_n in_o christianity_n though_o not_o in_o popery_n i_o take_v all_o true_a christian_n among_o they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o take_v their_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o nor_o as_o head_v by_o any_o usurp_a humane_a head_n whatsoever_o chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a charge_n of_o popery_n as_o manage_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n i_o fierce_o prefaced_a by_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n parker_n §_o 1._o i_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o mistake_n against_o myself_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o number_v he_o with_o the_o papist_n or_o those_o that_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n yea_o and_o praise_v he_o except_v he_o from_o that_o number_n only_o dissent_v from_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n but_o whether_o he_o except_v himself_o his_o word_n will_v best_o show_v §_o 2._o page_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v recomend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o page_n 81._o i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o give_v they_o the_o pope_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v florence_n page_n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n
country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o major_a part_n have_v change_v yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o prince_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n which_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o either_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obligatory_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n before_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o all_o country_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a reception_n that_o make_v they_o so_o if_o not_o than_o the_o absent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o 4._o how_o many_o year_n will_v it_o be_v after_o a_o council_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v it_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v read_v in_o history_n i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n whither_o more_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o emperor_n reign_n nor_o whether_o more_o now_o be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o many_o more_o and_o every_o one_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o fetch_v his_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o calculation_n of_o their_o number_a vote_n §_o 9_o 6._o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nec_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 1._o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a as_o one_o collective_a vote_v power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n 2._o how_o can_v i_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o act_v not_o §_o 10._o 7._o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o six_o council_n which_o you_o own_o yea_o by_o ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o time_n beside_o beckman_n catalogue_n of_o german_a fanatic_n and_o yet_o what_o universal_a council_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o their_o evil_n how_o foolish_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v about_o jansenianism_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n determination_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o council_n since_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o otherwise_o notify_v their_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o philoponus_n of_o image_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachims_n abeilard_n of_o gilbert_n porretane_v of_o wecilo_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o you_o say_v if_o i_o broach_v a_o heresy_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v soon_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o be_v by_o condemn_v it_o when_o multitude_n have_v be_v broach_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o those_o in_o abassia_n syria_n egypt_n armenia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v shall_v no_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v new_a heresy_n but_o leave_v e._n g._n swenkfeldius_n david_n george_n seruâ—tus_n pomponatius_n vaninus_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a christian_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v general_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v such_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o 8._o if_o one_o that_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n may_v ordinary_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n when_o a_o sure_a and_o near_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o then_o such_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o such_o a_o vicarious_a church_n head_n 3._o and_o if_o want_v of_o promulgation_n nullify_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v no_o govern_v vicarious_a sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n to_o all_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o gather_v their_o vote_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v common_o make_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 12._o 9_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o the_o six_o council_n own_v by_o you_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a universal_a church_n power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o those_o 1._o if_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supremacy_n be_v as_o politic_n say_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n then_o since_o the_o six_o council_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o essential_a part_n if_o council_n be_v that_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o disperse_a bishop_n the_o head_n have_v be_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la unactive_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n 2._o this_o favour_v the_o seeker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n this_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o asleep_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n have_v do_v and_o undo_v that_o at_o const._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n naz._n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o ephes._n first_o be_v first_o one_o and_o after_o two_o and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o after_o two_o of_o they_o restore_v and_o joh._n antioch_n and_o cyril_n by_o theodosius_n threat_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v differ_v but_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o most_o that_o have_v go_v contrary_a in_o ephes._n 2._o and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o most_o bishop_n be_v oft_o and_o long_o against_o it_o after_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la be_v note_v common_o as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o abuse_v put_v on_o justinian_n by_o a_o eutychian_a and_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n word_n before_o at_o chalcedon_n absolve_v set_v the_o world_n even_a italy_n into_o a_o great_a schism_n if_o you_o be_v sure_o all_o these_o be_v universal_o obligatory_a prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v as_o much_o so_o divers_a other_o be_v as_o numerous_a and_o call_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v as_o of_o ephes._n 2._o they_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o force_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o at_o const._n â—_o nazianzen_n tell_v you_o they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n at_o ephes._n 1._o they_o fight_v it_o out_o even_o before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n theodosius_n 2d_o use_v his_o overrule_a power_n at_o both_o eph._n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o force_n be_v use_v in_o that_o under_o philippicus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o err_v and_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o such_o as_o you_o receive_v sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n say_v binius_fw-la escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o so_o concordant_a be_v they_o all_o what_o have_v you_o against_o even_a constance_n and_o basil_n on_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o say_v they_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o consent_n that_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o right_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o by_o other_o council_n testimony_n that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o vain_a circle_n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o late_a be_v right_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o without_o subvert_v your_o own_o foundation_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o council_n 4._o do_v you_o hold_v all_o the_o six_o council_n still_o obligatory_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o communion_n e._n g._n 1._o that_o at_o nice_a 1._o and_o
the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n
have_v authorize_v a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a prelacy_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n himself_o 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n 3._o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o make_v christian_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n tutor_n and_o priest_n tell_v they_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v as_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o do_v holden_n confess_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o child_n or_o hearer_n that_o know_v not_o that_o his_o parent_n and_o teacher_n therein_o say_v true_a can_v no_o more_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a on_o that_o account_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v not_o a_o universal-governing_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n but_o deny_v it_o therefore_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o such_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o protestant_a parent_n tutor_n or_o preacher_n be_v all_o yet_o unchristened_a or_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 7._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v impossibility_n necessary_a while_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o child_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n or_o article_n save_o only_o consequent_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o next_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v authorize_v a_o sovereign_a college_n before_o we_o believe_v christ_n own_o authority_n and_o word_n but_o the_o protestant_a method_n be_v obvious_a viz._n to_o hear_v parent_n tutor_n and_o preacher_n as_o humble_a learner_n to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la first_fw-mi while_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o certain_a credibility_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o divine_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v open_v as_o aforecited_a and_o also_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o which_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o way_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o my_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o i_o can_v by_o all_o your_o word_n understand_v how_o you_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n on_o your_o ground_n 1._o you_o that_o renounce_v popery_n i_o suppose_v take_v not_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a college_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o a_o part_n who_o be_v call_v nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n 3._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o any_o part_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n 4._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o part_n who_o bishop_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o continuance_n uninterrupted_a which_o rome_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v better_o of_o the_o greek_n than_o of_o such_o protestant_n on_o many_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o where_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a college_n on_o who_o judging-authority_n you_o be_v a_o christian_a sure_o you_o take_v not_o our_o little_a island_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v i_o know_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n 9_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o agree_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o readins_n translation_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o book_n be_v long_o question_v by_o many_o general_a council_n have_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o canon_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n provincial_a council_n have_v say_v most_o of_o this_o even_o the_o full_a at_o laodicea_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n the_o romanist_n take_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la many_o church_n have_v less_o or_o more_o than_o other_o what_o grotius_n himself_o think_v of_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o nor_o how_o augustine_n and_o most_o other_o strive_v for_o the_o septuagint_n against_o jerome_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a judicature_n have_v decide_v the_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n about_o the_o various_a lection_n i_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o §_o ii_o your_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o false_a sense_n 1._o this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o speak_v be_v it_o only_a fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v by_o sovereign_a judgement_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o s._n scripture_n and_o how_o will_v this_o end_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o mean_v satisfy_v we_o about_o fundamental_o which_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o have_v here_o far_o better_a help_n the_o first_o christian_n catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o and_o their_o tutor_n and_o preacher_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o on_o baptism_n and_o the_o fundamental_o have_v be_v constant_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n or_o teacher_n of_o these_o as_o there_o be_v understanding_n christian_n and_o yet_o must_v all_o need_v hear_v from_o the_o antipode_n or_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o 3._o can_v this_o supreme_a college_n speak_v the_o fundamental_o plain_o than_o god_n have_v do_v and_o than_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v do_v be_v they_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_z ascend_v because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o we_o know_v that_o no_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n false_o understand_v make_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o a_o council_n word_n as_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v misunderstand_v why_o have_v filioque_fw-la continue_a such_o a_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n yet_o end_v it_o not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o such_o have_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n and_o can_v not_o one_o origen_n or_o jerom_n tell_v that_o better_a than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o those_o tongue_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o from_o parent_n tutor_n teacher_n and_o book_n than_o from_o sovereign_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n though_o dr._n holden_n say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n and_o catholic_n that_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o cosmography_n arithmetic_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n by_o lexicon_n and_o other_o book_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o creed_n better_a than_o how_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n interpret_v it_o by_o a_o authoritative_a sentence_n §_o iii_o your_o three_o work_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o scripture_n we_o
word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a thaâ—_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o
bromhal_o say_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o government_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o credible_a expositor_n of_o it_o we_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o especial_o against_o such_o trust_n our_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o have_v give_v these_o patriarch_n this_o power_n if_o man_n dead_a 1300._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n now_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o roll_a power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v over_o we_o but_o though_o make_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v we_o now_o only_o as_o the_o law_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n by_o the_o constitution_n the_o successive_a king_n be_v still_o by_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o their_o law_n till_o by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o some_o present_a power_n over_o we_o make_v they_o their_o law_n no_o old_a church_n canon_n can_v bind_v we_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o ancestor_n contract_v we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o else_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o father_n can_v bind_v his_o child_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o only_o to_o his_o benefit_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o obligation_n 4._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o make_v those_o patriarch_n who_o will_v have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o have_v we_o be_v then_o alive_a the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n make_v they_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o confirm_v they_o but_o neither_o that_o prince_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v our_o ruler_n here_o what_o if_o the_o king_n or_o convocation_n make_v canterbury_n and_o york_n metropolitan_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v church-power_n over_o other_o land_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n have_v never_o the_o government_n of_o any_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o of_o some_o volunteer_n that_o for_o advantage_n choose_v it_o 6._o who_o be_v these_o patriarch_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v they_o not_o all_o turn_v into_o name_n and_o shadow_n condemn_v one_o another_o and_o must_v these_o five_o fight_a shadow_n represent_v and_o rule_v the_o christian_a world_n 7._o to_o return_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v impertinent_a the_o apostle_n be_v prime_a minister_n and_o more_o represent_v christ_n than_o the_o church_n the_o church_n choose_v they_o not_o christ_n make_v they_o foundation_n base_n and_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o choose_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n all_o minister_n succeed_v they_o and_o as_o superior_a minister_n some_o say_v bishop_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o dream_n as_o a_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o successor_n or_o appoint_v any_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v have_v obey_v these_o ruler_n but_o who_o have_v call_v they_o a_o general_n council_n none_o but_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n claim_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o claim_v it_o but_o from_o one_o apostle_n peter_n rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o pretend_a seat_n and_o alexandria_n that_o he_o set_v st._n mark_v over_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n patriarchates_n and_o if_o they_o have_v four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o now_o subject_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o ruling_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o this_o do_v but_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n if_o they_o plead_v for_o new_a power_n to_o make_v patriarch_n let_v they_o prove_v who_o have_v that_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o they_o now_o use_v it_o will_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o obey_v usurper_n and_o disobey_v christian_n ever_o unite_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o patriarch_n who_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o wise_a much_o less_o by_o all_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o lii_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v much_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v his_o army_n and_o he_o their_o general_n without_o they_o he_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o the_o most_o of_o church_n corruption_n have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o they_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v rebellion_n maintain_v the_o pope_n enable_v to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n call_v henrician_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o dig_v dead_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v for_o loyalty_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o if_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o good_a ludovicus_n pius_n and_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v liii_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v or_o lawful_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a or_o judiciary_n power_n this_o many_o protestant_n and_o after_o all_o dr._n barrow_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v arg._n 1._o if_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n than_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n supreme_a governor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v arg._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o the_o church_n be_v without_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o the_o just_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n arg._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o rare_o exi_v and_o have_v not_o exi_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o the_o species_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n have_v so_o rare_o have_v that_o which_o our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o take_v for_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v any_o they_o have_v have_v none_o since_o yea_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n call_v general_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o supreme_a council_n just_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v it_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o species_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n arg._n 4._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n than_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o such_o councils-law_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a vacancy_n 300_o year_n first_o and_o since_o 601_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o consequent_a that_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v no_o law_n so_o long_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n right_o action_n and_o due_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n law_n and_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v dead_a the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o will._n obj._n our_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o king_n nor_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o the_o law_n say_v rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n
who_o know_v how_o many_o must_v come_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 9_o against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n that_o council_n be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o the_o orbis_n romanus_n as_o national_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o one_o objection_n regardable_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o tâ—rrians_n or_o pisanus_n arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o place_n ethiopia_n under_o alexandria_n but_o 1._o dr._n beveridge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o canon_n late_o vend_v by_o ignorant_a unlearned_a men._n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 2._o ludolphus_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a history_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o habassia_n be_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n mistake_v habassia_n for_o india_n and_o if_o so_o habassia_n can_v haâ—â—_n no_o bishop_n at_o nice_a and_o certain_o have_v none_o there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n save_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n ordain_v and_o so_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o child_n on_o his_o father_n but_o whereas_o ludolphus_n think_v christianity_n be_v not_o in_o habassia_n till_o frumentius_n day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o i_o answer_v 1._o his_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v habassia_n that_o frumentius_n go_v to_o and_o be_v call_v india_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o confess_v the_o ethiopic_a tradition_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v there_o before_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o both_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o bring_v christianity_n thither_o but_o be_v a_o lay_v man_n ordain_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o have_v none_o before_o frumentius_n 4._o but_o whoever_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o habassia_n be_v never_o subject_a before_o to_o the_o imperial_a alexandria_n but_o begin_v their_o subjection_n voluntary_o to_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n renounce_v hereby_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o christianity_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o all_o but_o 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n few_o be_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n few_o sound_n and_o few_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o seneca_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n the_o multitude_n will_v not_o understaâ—â—_n 2._o even_o nature_n make_v but_o few_o man_n of_o strong_a wit_n 3._o education_n give_v few_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o sound_a teach_n and_o great_a help_n and_o leisure_n 4._o few_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o hard_a study_n till_o they_o digest_v the_o truth_n 5._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o bias_n they_o to_o some_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o way_n 6._o few_o man_n escape_v the_o fleshly_a worldly_a inclination_n which_o ever_o follow_v worldly_a interest_n 7._o he_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wise_a man_n himself_o who_o will_v refer_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n or_o a_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n astronomy_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o university_n or_o minister_n of_o england_n or_o drs._n either_o k._n james_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o make_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 8._o we_o see_v among_o godly_a person_n what_o various_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v 9_o it_o be_v actual_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a the_o abassine_n copthies_n syrian_n armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o greek_n moscovite_n general_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o too_o many_o among_o the_o protestant_n if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o choose_v six_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n there_o have_v be_v worse_a work_n there_o than_o be_v and_o must_v we_o condemn_v god_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o universal_a legislation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a erroneous_a majority_n of_o church_n and_o study_v how_o the_o few_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v help_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o who_o choose_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o turk_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n choose_v they_o or_o as_o bad_a he_o receive_v into_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n unlearned_a fellow_n that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o office_n according_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n by_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o infidel_n in_o moscovy_n and_o other_o country_n ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a or_o tyrannical_a ruler_n choose_v they_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o prince_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o lay-patron_n choose_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n §_o 11._o to_o unite_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v foolish_a and_o sinful_a but_o to_o unite_n in_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o much_o sin_n ergo_fw-la §_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o universal_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n proclaim_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v universal_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_a christ_n own_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o necessary_a universal_a concord_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o church_n usurper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n better_a than_o by_o deceive_a word_n the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v duty_n only_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o duty_n be_v make_v duty_n by_o a_o law_n or_o command_v of_o authority_n universal_a duty_n must_v be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a law_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawmaker_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o that_o in_o sovereignty_n for_o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o rightful_a universal_a power_n of_o government_n or_o sovereignty_n ergo_fw-la minor_n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n or_o lawmaker_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n but_o god_n never_o give_v such_o power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v a_o rightful_a universal_a lawgiver_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o rightful_a universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v either_o a_o pope_n or_o some_o patriarch_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n diffuse_v but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o then_o deceive_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o these_o follow_v i._o by_o a_o false_a notion_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o
preach_v mere_a desperation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v who_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o a_o govern_v universal_a church_n nor_o its_o law_n though_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o q._n 53._o do_v they_o not_o preach_v common_a desperation_n who_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o guilt_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o prelate_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n as_o h._n dodwell_n speak_v do_v not_o such_o carnifice_n animarum_fw-la make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o the_o unsinful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o prelate_n may_v impose_v to_o be_v unsinful_a and_o be_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o skilful_a how_o many_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v indifferent_a of_o old_a it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o few_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v necessary_a and_o now_o these_o torment_a uniter_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o q._n 54._o must_v we_o needs_o know_v what_o sense_n perceive_v by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whether_o i_o see_v the_o light_n or_o colour_n what_o taste_v my_o meat_n have_v &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o sense_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 55._o must_v i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a most_o holy_a merciful_a true_a and_o just_a or_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o that_o man_n must_v not_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a as_o such_o nor_o live_v in_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n without_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o can_v they_o null_a that_o law_n by_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n q._n 56._o must_v every_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o college_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a q._n 57_o must_v we_o know_v what_o the_o council_n or_o spacious_a college_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v they_o only_o on_o such_o authority_n do_v not_o every_o baptizer_n expect_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o creed_n q._n 58._o be_v not_o the_o bible_n receive_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n q._n 59_o have_v not_o council_n differ_v about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n see_v bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n compare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n q._n 60._o must_v we_o have_v new_a council_n to_o deliver_v we_o again_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o bible_n q._n 61._o be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_v of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o after_o 1691_o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a council_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o q._n 62._o do_v council_n only_o receive_v the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n when_o they_o make_v so_o many_o new_a one_o or_o add_v so_o many_o article_n q._n 63._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a and_o impose_v church_n when_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n who_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o now_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a hereto_o q._n 64._o do_v not_o those_o man_n deal_v false_o who_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o unsinful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v unsinful_a q._n 65._o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o mundane_a college_n of_o prelate_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n clemens_n r._n &_o alex._n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustin_n &_o c_o or_o do_v their_o critical_a writer_n send_v we_o to_o the_o college_n or_o council_n to_o know_v if_o not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v yea_o much_o better_a by_o mere_a historical_a tradition_n and_o inherent_a evidence_n q._n 66._o be_v it_o not_o by_o history_n and_o not_o church_n power_n that_o we_o know_v what_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o way_n secure_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o scripture_n q._n 67._o have_v any_o council_n or_o college_n yet_o decree_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o current_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v agree_v but_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a will_v sixtus_n 5_o and_o clemens_n 8_o have_v publish_v edition_n so_o vast_o different_a if_o they_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o will_v they_o do_v it_o q._n 68_o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n q._n 69._o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n give_v the_o church_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n q._n 70._o do_v they_o ever_o write_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a text_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yet_o controvert_v among_o papist_n themselves_z and_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 71._o be_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o gross_a cheat_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a church_n power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v all_o unexpound_v and_o undecided_a q._n 72._o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o fool_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o council_n do_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v to_o more_o q._n 73._o can_v i_o know_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o have_v authority_n himself_o q._n 74._o can_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o prelate_n be_v true_a before_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a that_o be_v before_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n q._n 75._o can_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o general_a council_n or_o prelate_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n without_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v all_o these_o promise_n without_o a_o council_n why_o may_v i_o not_o understand_v more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v i_o receive_v all_o scripture_n from_o a_o council_n q._n 76._o do_v those_o that_o preach_v to_o convert_v infidel_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n mexico_n among_o turk_n etc._n etc._n preach_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o mundane_a college_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la upon_o who_o credit_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n q._n 77._o if_o paul_n curse_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n preach_v no_o other_o or_o new_a doctrine_n must_v there_o be_v council_n or_o a_o college_n to_o make_v either_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o universal_a law_n q._n 78._o if_o man_n be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v make_v even_o by_o simple_a christianity_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a mercy_n to_o let_v man_n be_v so_o save_v still_o q._n 79._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mutable_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n law_n do_v determine_v of_o what_o need_v there_o a_o universal_a power_n or_o sovereignty_n or_o a_o universal_a law_n
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o